7._o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n require_v and_o on_o this_o foundation_n i_o may_v say_v there_o do_v not_o remain_v any_o such_o gild_n to_o be_v reckon_v unto_o believer_n as_o that_o with_o regard_n thereunto_o god_n shall_v forsake_v they_o utter_o and_o give_v they_o over_o unto_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o that_o chapter_n as_o it_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n under_o present_a consideration_n that_o sacrifice_n which_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a or_o perfect_o accquit_v of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n self_n answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o of_o sin_n so_o to_o judge_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o as_o not_o to_o have_v remedy_n of_o that_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n provide_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o say_v do_v so_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o who_o and_o who_o sin_n it_o be_v offer_v but_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o nothing_o be_v assume_v but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n so_o daniel_n 9_o 24._o 6._o §._o 6._o the_o design_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o sin_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o some_o respect_n 28._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 10._o 28._o much_o more_o than_o before_o his_o death_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n if_o those_o under_o the_o ultimate_a sentence_n may_v be_v think_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n and_o difference_n about_o it_o between_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o that_o by_o make_v reconciliation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n atone_v he_o towards_o we_o which_o atonement_n we_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v 25._o isa._n 27._o 3_o 4._o 45._o 24_o 25._o and_o by_o bring_v in_o for_o we_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o accept_v now_o when_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o righteousness_n exact_o complete_a and_o answer_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o demand_n whence_o can_v any_o more_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n that_o from_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n do_v attend_v it_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n urge_v rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o argue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ablation_n 18_o heb._n â—_o 10._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o or_o removal_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o suspend_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n upon_o condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o bestow_v on_o we_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o as_o to_o their_o event_n uncertain_a be_v disadvantagious_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o because_o it_o appear_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 12_o eph._n 2._o 11_o 12_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a season_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o bear_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o insist_v on_o this_o instance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o from_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o his_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a separation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o as_o a_o complete_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o such_o path_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o good_a he_o aim_v by_o it_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o he_o appoint_v require_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v satisfy_v well_o please_v and_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o course_n at_o law_n against_o those_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o who_o he_o die_v though_o a_o arrest_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n suspend_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o utmost_a execution_n of_o it_o that_o room_n and_o space_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o some_o a_o reprieve_n be_v grant_v mankind_n out_o of_o reason_n and_o for_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o purpose_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 11._o innovate_v the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o unto_o punishment_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o some_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o by_o a_o interposition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o such_o way_n as_o to_o undergo_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 22._o 10._o 9_o on_o who_o behalf_n the_o interposition_n be_v make_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o by_o this_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a thus_o much_o be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v first_o 8._o §._o 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v whereas_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n 25._o gen._n 18._o 25._o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n 19_o josh._n 24._o 19_o and_o such_o his_o essential_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n 6._o psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o purity_n and_o righteousness_n that_o if_o his_o creature_n cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n 13._o hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o which_o they_o do_v by_o every_o sin_n 32._o ro._n 1._o 18_o 32._o what_o in_o they_o lie_v it_o be_v then_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o he_o render_v unto_o that_o sin_n 6._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o or_o sinner_n guilty_a thereof_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n diu._n vid._n diat_a de_fw-fr just._n diu._n that_o without_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o right_n or_o sovereignty_n without_o the_o least_o derogation_n from_o his_o perfection_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sin_v creature_n again_o to_o favour_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o sinner_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7._o for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o now_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sinnâ—e_n the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v commensurate_a to_o his_o intendment_n in_o his_o oblation_n not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o actual_a effect_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o which_o be_v not_o meritorious_o procure_v thereby_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o make_v complete_a atonement_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n so_o that_o the_o very_a vindictive_a justice_n
ordinary_a course_n and_o walk_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o his_o extraordinary_a fall_n and_o fail_n under_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a temptation_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n now_o ordinary_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o do_v outward_o and_o practical_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o that_o be_v commit_v sin_n actual_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o only_o sway_v to_o this_o intanglement_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v advantage_v by_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o it_o carry_v not_o believer_n out_o to_o actual_a sin_n as_o to_o such_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o great_a temptation_n only_o it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o affection_n at_o any_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o perpetual_a selfe-abhorrency_a and_o condemnation_n 3._o in_o such_o surprisall_n of_o sin_n although_o the_o affection_n may_v be_v ensnare_v and_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n by_o their_o tumultuate_n dethrone_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o the_o will_n still_o make_v head_n against_o sin_n in_o believer_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o it_o be_v captive_v and_o violent_o overbear_v call_v for_o relief_n like_o a_o man_n surprise_v by_o a_o enemy_n there_o be_v a_o active_a renitency_n in_o the_o will_n against_o the_o sin_n who_o bait_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o wherewith_o it_o be_v entice_v allure_v or_o entangle_v when_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o will_n be_v the_o ringleader_n conscience_n may_v grumble_v and_o judgement_n may_v plead_v but_o the_o will_n run_v headlong_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n proceed_v in_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v man_n as_o to_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o their_o ordinary_a walk_n what_o be_v far_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a degree_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v because_o thence_o also_o may_v some_o light_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v brief_o insist_v on_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o sin_n 55._o §._o 55._o be_v lust_n conceive_v when_o it_o have_v turn_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o its_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o consideration_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o entangle_v or_o hamper_v the_o affection_n in_o delight_n with_o the_o sinful_a object_n propose_v prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o some_o complacency_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n it_o than_o fall_v to_o conceive_v that_o be_v it_o warm_v foment_n cherish_v thought_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o sin_n entertain_v until_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n in_o they_o in_o who_o will_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o give_v over_o its_o power_n as_o to_o its_o actual_a predominant_a exercise_n and_o sensible_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o be_v tempt_v that_o this_o may_v sometime_o befall_v a_o regenerate_v person_n i_o have_v grant_v before_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_o they_o and_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v of_o the_o next_o step_n of_o sin_n 56._o §._o 56._o which_o be_v its_o bring_v forth_o or_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o conceive_v as_o above_o express_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v out_o of_o its_o womb_n the_o child_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o be_v the_o actual_a perpetration_n of_o sin_n former_o consent_v unto_o that_o be_v express_v under_o this_o metaphor_n i_o have_v little_a to_o add_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v for_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o consideration_n but_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o immediate_a tendency_n unto_o death_n as_o to_o their_o eminent_a guilt_n as_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n conception_n of_o sin_n by_o foment_v and_o warm_v thought_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n until_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o fall_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o always_o attend_v with_o their_o loss_n of_o peace_n the_o weakeneng_n of_o their_o faith_n wound_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o obnoxiousnesse_n without_o repentance_n unto_o death_n god_n indeed_o have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n 2._o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o fall_v thus_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o very_a glorious_a end_n of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n trial_n patience_n humiliation_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v about_o these_o end_n of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o various_a i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a discourse_n concern_v they_o 3._o that_o a_o impenitent_a continuance_n in_o and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sore_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o austin_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o some_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o eminent_a particular_a sin_n for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o caution_n all_o their_o day_n 4._o that_o this_o frequent_a conception_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o forth_o in_o person_n who_o have_v be_v heighten_v by_o conviction_n to_o a_o great_a regularity_n of_o walk_v and_o conversation_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o do_v go_v forth_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v finish_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o to_o complete_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o sin_n now_o man_n bring_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o surprisall_n foremention_v but_o they_o that_o come_v to_o finish_v it_o or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o death_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n perfect_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o to_o walk_v studious_o and_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o philip_n 1._o 6._o where_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o to_o perfect_a sin_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o we_o exempt_v believer_n from_o which_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o my_o thought_n of_o handle_v this_o at_o large_a as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n the_o former_a be_v grow_v under_o my_o hand_n beyond_o expectation_n now_o this_o place_n be_v the_o i_o john_n 3._o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 57_o §._o 57_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o always_o have_v amaze_v the_o adversary_n of_o
christ_n thus_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lead_v those_o always_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o who_o his_o power_n be_v so_o break_v 1._o first_o he_o subdue_v he_o by_o take_v away_o all_o that_o right_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v by_o sin_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n enter_v upon_o a_o two_o fold_v rule_n in_o reference_n to_o sinner_n first_o a_o rule_n over_o they_o with_o the_o terror_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o all_o their_o day_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o death_n upon_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o sinner_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v keep_v innumerable_a soul_n in_o unexpressable_a bondage_n put_v they_o upon_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o force_v some_o to_o inflict_v revenge_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o think_v to_o prevent_v but_o real_o hasten_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v as_o of_o old_a this_o power_n of_o his_o lay_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n divin_n diat_a de_fw-fr just._n divin_n wherewith_o man_n provoke_v god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o atone_v he_o as_o by_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o so_o at_o present_a be_v it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o that_o superstitious_a will-worship_n 21._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o and_o religious_a drudgery_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o antichristian_a world_n 2_o deut._n 18._o 10._o 2_o yea_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 10._o king_n 21._o 6._o 23._o 10._o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o perform_v work_v out_o 6._o 2_o chr._n 33._o 6._o and_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o 35._o jer._n 32._o 35._o that_o shall_v perfect_o answer_v the_o exact_a holy_a demand_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o to_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o this_o dread_n of_o death_n wherewith_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o terrify_v they_o all_o their_o day_n be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n and_o spring_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n in_o and_o with_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o papist_n go_v one_o notable_a step_n beyond_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o superstition_n and_o devotion_n for_o whereas_o they_o universal_o content_v themselves_o with_o sacrifice_n purification_n purgation_n lustration_n satisfaction_n recompense_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n perform_v these_o latter_a more_o refine_v sublimate_v mercurial_a wit_n observe_v that_o nothing_o they_o can_v here_o invent_v will_v settle_v and_o charm_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n haunt_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o instant_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o disquietness_n as_o former_o &_o renew_a mention_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o atonement_n fix_v on_o for_o its_o expiation_n they_o find_v out_o that_o noble_a expedient_a of_o the_o future_a purgatory_n which_o may_v maintain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o cry_n &_o complaint_n of_o man_n against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o remedy_n which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v 2._o as_o he_o rule_v over_o man_n by_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o also_o he_o rule_v in_o man_n by_o sin_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o secure_a man_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v the_o first_o possession_n 39_o math._n 12._o 39_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v 27._o mark_n 3._o 27._o in_o peace_n he_o set_v up_o strong_a hold_n 21._o luk._n 11._o 21._o imagination_n and_o highthing_n against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o now_o this_o twofold_a power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n and_o in_o man_n do_v both_o arise_v from_o sin_n whereby_o man_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o second_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o willing_a subjection_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o both_o these_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o elect_n cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o for_o first_o 17._o §._o 17._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n casheires_n the_o title_n and_o claim_n that_o satan_n lay_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o elect._n when_o man_n cast_v down_o any_o from_o rule_n they_o may_v interrupt_v and_o put_v by_o their_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o their_o title_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o give_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o very_a bottom_n foundation_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n 3_o gen._n 3._o 3_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 29._o deut._n 27._o 29._o consist_v in_o death_n 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o conduce_v to_o it_o or_o do_v attend_v it_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o there_o withal_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_v the_o whole_a title_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v real_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o its_o manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n ensue_v thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 3_o second_o he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o 1._o he_o bind_v he_o with_o bond_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v math._n 12._o 19_o and_o he_o break_v his_o head_n gen._n 3_o 15._o then_o lead_v he_o captive_a psal._n 68_o 18._o triumph_n over_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o tread_v he_o down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o rom._n 16._o 20._o as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v tread_v down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o john_n 10._o 24._o then_o destroy_v he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o what_o exercise_n of_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o conquer_v bind_v wound_a captive_a triumph_v over_o tread_v down_o destroy_v caitiff_n think_v you_o this_o wretch_n shall_v ever_o whole_o prevail_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o towards_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n remain_v entire_a all_o their_o day_n who_o he_o lead_v captive_a and_o rule_v over_o at_o his_o pleasure_n until_o death_n take_v full_a dominion_n over_o they_o 2._o as_o he_o destroy_v satan_n so_o he_o do_v his_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o manifest_v even_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 21._o luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o also_o he_o spoil_v his_o good_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o follow_v from_o that_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o seduction_n whatsoever_o his_o temptation_n draw_v man_n out_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v it_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o certain_o carry_v on_o his_o undertake_n until_o he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v all_o those_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n lead_v we_o out_o to_o a_o vain_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o craft_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o
mean_n that_o this_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n use_v for_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v also_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v temptation_n every_o man_n own_o lust_n tempt_v he_o the_o progress_n also_o it_o make_v in_o carry_v on_o of_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o tempt_v be_v far_a describe_v in_o the_o several_a part_n &_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v &_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o exert_v this_o efficacy_n be_v draw_v away_o or_o entice_v 2._o it_o conceive_v lust_n conceive_v the_o subject_n be_v prepare_v answer_v its_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_a without_o more_o ado_n it_o conceive_v sin_n and_o then_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o action_n that_o be_v either_o into_o open_a perpetration_n or_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o then_o it_o finish_v sin_n or_o come_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o sin_n tend_v to_o wherewto_n be_v subjoin_v the_o dismal_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o progress_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o finish_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v which_o be_v lust_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v death_n the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o thorough_o forsake_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o step_v out_o of_o it_o or_o be_v stop_v in_o it_o a_o way_n wherein_o who_o ever_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o end_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a particular_n lay_v down_o and_o show_v in_o they_o all_o at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n while_o they_o do_v walk_v or_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o path_n and_o then_o manifest_a where_o and_o when_o all_o saint_n break_v out_o of_o it_o forever_o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o therein_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o design_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n which_o consist_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o demerit_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 1._o the_o fountain_n 4._o §._o 4._o principle_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n whatever_o in_o all_o person_n whatever_o be_v lust_n every_o one_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n womb_n &_o foam_v of_o sin_n which_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o call_v sin_n indefinite_o in_o the_o close_a he_o particular_o term_v lust_n as_o be_v the_o hide_a secret_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o once_o discover_v swallow_n up_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o to_o set_v a_o man_n self_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o whilst_o this_o sinful_a womb_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o prevalent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o unconquerable_a habitual_a natural_a inclination_n of_o they_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o womb_n cause_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o root_n on_o which_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n yet_o not_o such_o a_o agreement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n herein_o also_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n this_o lust_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v divers_a appellation_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o term_n of_o privation_n want_n and_o deficiency_n sometime_o by_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v blindness_n darkness_n giddiness_n folly_n madness_n in_o the_o will_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n pride_n stubbornness_n hardness_n sensuality_n in_o all_o negative_o and_o privative_o death_n positive_o lust_n corruption_n flesh_n concupiscence_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o any_o action_n as_o moral_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o deprave_a vicious_a habit_n and_o exert_n itself_o always_o and_o only_o in_o a_o suitablenesse_n thereunto_o second_o thar_z this_o lust_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o duty_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lust_n and_o flesh_n 6._o §._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o mind_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a assert_n it_o rom._n 8._o and_o enmity_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o unregerate_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o conscience_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v rom_n 2._o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a other_o endowment_n which_o they_o say_v doubtless_o be_v not_o flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o nothing_o in_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n these_o two_o comprehend_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n whatever_o the_o most_o complete_a subjection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o conviction_n yet_o leave_v the_o same_o impotency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o the_o same_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n however_o entangle_v and_o hamper_v from_o go_v out_o to_o the_o actual_a perpetrate_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a nor_o have_v god_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o glory_n by_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n three_o 7._o §._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n proper_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o compass_n and_o power_n as_o above_o describe_v as_o '_o it_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o ever_o convince_v of_o sin_n he_o sin_n with_o his_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o consent_v to_o every_o sin_n he_o commit_v unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n in_o every_o act_n their_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o will_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n delight_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o sin_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n as_o will_v real_o take_v off_o from_o their_o full_a consent_n it_o be_v true_a conscience_n repine_v witness_n against_o sin_n reprove_v rebuke_n excuse_n or_o cause_n but_o conscience_n be_v no_o real_a principle_n of_o operation_n but_o either_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v or_o a_o moral_a inducer_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o whatever_o
have_v proceed_v thus_o with_o m._n goodwin_n that_o a_o foundation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o lay_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o what_o he_o far_o add_v proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remark_n from_o thence_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v man_n in_o their_o sin_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o general_a way_n that_o lust_n proceed_v in_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o forth_o and_o that_o be_v temptation_n every_o one_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o general_a way_n that_o lust_n proceed_v in_o for_o the_o production_n of_o actual_a sin_n it_o tempt_v and_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v tempt_v there_o be_v a_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n only_o and_o a_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n be_v so_o tempt_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o 1._o %_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o his_o temptation_n be_v unto_o sin_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o story_n of_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14._o 30._o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o answer_n and_o close_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v tempt_v yet_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n now_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o satan_n be_v not_o original_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v tinder_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o kindle_v more_o or_o less_o in_o and_o upon_o every_o injection_n of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o meet_v many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o his_o temptation_n they_o prove_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v we_o indeed_o satan_n sometime_o venture_v upon_o we_o in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v doubtless_o small_a hope_n of_o any_o concurrence_n and_o so_o seem_v rather_o to_o aim_v at_o our_o disquiet_n than_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o those_o who_o he_o perplex_v with_o hard_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o very_a principle_n not_o of_o grace_n only_o but_o of_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v man_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o assent_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o think_v of_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a great_a excellent_a incomprehensible_a in_o all_o perfection_n now_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o a_o direct_a contradictory_n importance_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o unbelief_n causeless_a fear_n and_o discontentment_n that_o in_o many_o do_v ensue_v upon_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v consequent_n and_o not_o effect_n of_o it_o satan_n may_v keep_v this_o dart_n in_o his_o own_o forge_n for_o any_o mischief_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o temptation_n by_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temptation_n they_o be_v temptation_n as_o tend_v to_o far_a evil_n they_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v irregular_a and_o devious_a from_o the_o rule_n now_o this_o tempt_a of_o lust_n comprise_v two_o thing_n first_o 33._o §._o 33._o the_o general_a active_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n though_o not_o fix_v as_o unto_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o way_n of_o sin_n the_o motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la of_o this_o you_o have_v that_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n gen._n 6._o 5._o %_o every_o figment_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n the_o figment_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o they_o their_o general_a mould_v or_o active_a prepare_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o they_o so_o 1_o chrou_fw-fr 28._o 9_o %_o god_n understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o figment_n of_o they_o the_o next_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o 2_o cron._n 29._o 19_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o continual_a frame_v posture_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o good_a thought_n this_o i_o say_v be_v she_o first_o way_n of_o lust_n temptation_n it_o make_v a_o mint_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o frame_v ready_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15._o 19_o their_o actual_a fix_v on_o any_o object_n be_v their_o proceed_n antecedent_n whereunto_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n lust_n actual_o dispose_v incline_v bend_v the_o heart_n to_o thing_n suitable_a to_o itself_o or_o the_o corrupt_a habitual_a principle_n which_o have_v its_o residence_n in_o we_o second_o the_o actual_a tumultuate_n of_o lust_n and_o work_v with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o stir_v up_o provoke_v to_o and_o draw_v out_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o inconeiveable_a variety_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o its_o progress_n herein_o be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o regenerate_v &_o unregenerate_a person_n 34._o §._o 34._o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o its_o universality_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n every_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o act_n express_v positive_o &_o exclusive_o to_o any_o act_n of_o another_o kind_n every_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o of_o time_n every_o day_n whatever_o good_a they_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o do_v whatever_o duty_n they_o perform_v that_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a on_o this_o account_n take_v any_o duty_n they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o perform_v and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o respect_n of_o principle_n and_o circumstance_n or_o aim_n to_o be_v whole_o evil_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o their_o heart_n be_v cast_v mint_a and_o coin_v sin_n all_o the_o day_n long_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v out_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o good_a root_n in_o they_o that_o bear_v good_a fruit_n though_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o many_o sin_n yea_o with_o great_a sin_n yet_o lust_n do_v not_o tempt_v they_o as_o it_o do_v unregenerate_a man_n with_o a_o perpetual_a continual_a active_a inclination_n unto_o evil_n even_o some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o &_o will_v and_o do_v in_o what_o state_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v dispose_v their_o heart_n to_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o actuate_v those_o grace_n at_o least_o in_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n never_o any_o believer_n be_v or_o be_v so_o desert_v of_o god_n or_o do_v so_o forsake_v god_n as_o that_o every_o figment_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v evil_a only_o and_o that_o continual_o that_o no_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v possible_o expel_v his_o habit_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v former_o show_v neither_o be_v he_o ever_o cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o from_o the_o good_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pant_a after_o god_n long_v for_o his_o salvation_n with_o more_o or_o less_o efficacy_n the_o spark_n be_v warm_a and_o glow_a though_o under_o ash_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n lust_n tempt_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n out_o a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a dominion_n and_o that_o with_o a_o moral_o irresistible_a efficacy_n all_o its_o dominion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o very_o much_o of_o its_o strength_n be_v lose_v in_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 6._o concern_v the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o power_n strength_n vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o abate_v weaken_a mortify_a that_o it_o can_v so_o effectual_o impel_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o perfect_a life_n and_o strength_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o
as_o to_o quicken_v they_o 2._o eph._n 11_o and_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o new_a principle_n habit_n or_o spiritual_a life_n which_o such_o person_n have_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n so_o have_v they_o here_o a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a vital_a principle_n by_o their_o be_v bear_v be_v they_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o divine_a original_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o life_n be_v from_o god_n they_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n immediate_o from_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o both_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o use_v as_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a &_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n they_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_v of_o not_o sin_v he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n itself_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v abide_v and_o the_o rise_n or_o original_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o that_o causality_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o about_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contest_v 2._o second_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o such_o person_n 61._o §_o 61._o be_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o its_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o contrariety_n wherein_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n it_o stand_v to_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o say_v james_n in_o the_o 3._o james_n 4._o and_o this_o apostle_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n by_o convince_a the_o best_a of_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o by_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o it_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o if_o we_o we_o apostle_n we_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n then_o can_v be_v take_v absolute_o for_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o some_o manner_n or_o degree_n in_o or_o of_o sin_v some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o can_v sin_v be_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o delight_n not_o deliberate_o and_o with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a will_n without_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n in_o their_o will_n unto_o sin_n which_o reluctancy_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o reluctancy_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o sense_n be_v canvas_v by_o m._n goodwin_n to_o no_o advantage_n at_o all_o sect._n 25._o for_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n former_o explain_v this_o may_v well_o take_v place_n commit_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v do_v not_o so_o commit_v sin_n as_o that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n commit_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o which_o be_v only_o do_v when_o sin_n take_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_v in_o any_o person_n this_o exposition_n m._n goodwin_n say_v 62._o §._o 62._o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v upright_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n depend_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o argue_v weakness_n to_o determine_v for_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o a_o controversy_n or_o question_n without_o give_v a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o exposition_n i_o doubt_v if_o m._n goodwin_n discourse_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v upon_o very_o substantial_a ground_n &_o reason_n call_v many_o of_o his_o assertion_n into_o controversy_n &_o because_o he_o add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o hard_a hap_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o must_v needs_o question_v whether_o he_o make_v any_o diligent_a search_n or_o no_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v supply_v he_o with_o one_o or_o two_o that_o lie_v hard_a at_o hand_n this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v as_o be_v say_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n commit_v sin_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n v._o 12._o cain_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o he_o commit_v sin_n how_o do_v cain_n commit_v sin_n impenitent_o to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o now_o say_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o do_v he_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n with_o impenitency_n 2._o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v most_o eminent_o clear_v his_o own_o intendment_n in_o this_o expression_n chap_n 5._o five_o 17_o 18._o of_o this_o epistle_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o expression_n v._n 18._o sine_v not_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n mention_v v._n 17._o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o both_o the_o context_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n give_v in_o a_o parrallell_a place_n afford_v we_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o three_o reason_n be_v tender_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n against_o this_o exposition_n 63._o §._o 63._o and_o many_o more_o say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v for_o another_o season_n of_o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v i_o have_v already_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o m._n g._n be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o exposition_n insist_v on_o by_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o enforce_v 1._o his_o other_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o the_o grammar_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o phrase_n breathe_v not_o the_o least_o air_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n ans._n that_o the_o expression_n be_v synecdochicall_a be_v before_o affirm_v what_o it_o import_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o figure_n be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o grammatical_a regularity_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o do_v their_o figurativenesse_n belong_v let_v the_o word_n be_v restrain_v as_o the_o figure_n require_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_a as_o be_v signify_v 2._o but_o second_o say_v he_o the_o phrase_n of_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o sin_n with_o final_a impenitency_n or_o to_o sin_n to_o death_n ans._n the_o contrary_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o phrase_n necessary_o import_v no_o less_o v._o 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o equivalent_a expression_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n intend_v the_o same_o chap_n 5._o 17_o 18._o beside_o a_o phrase_n may_v be_v so_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n restrain_v to_o a_o sense_n which_o it_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o necessary_o import_v
of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o righteousness_n such_o man_n have_v do_v shall_v come_v into_o no_o account_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v he_o as_o to_o his_o temporal_a deliverance_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v profit_v he_o as_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o first_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n mention_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n though_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o precise_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o iniquity_n as_o josiah_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o doctrine_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v scarce_o abide_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o fall_v there_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n but_o he_o add_v sect._n 4._o again_o that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v against_o that_o double_a or_o twofold_a iniquity_n of_o backslide_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o well-doing_n but_o this_o life_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o death_n opposite_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a or_o the_o second_o death_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n in_o the_o tendency_n between_o the_o death_n and_o life_n mention_v in_o it_o that_o by_o that_o death_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n how_o else_o will_v the_o opposition_n stand_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o death_n here_o mention_v the_o one_o promise_v v._n 9_o the_o other_o threaten_v in_o those_o insist_v on_o be_v oppose_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_a the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o repentance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v death_n eternal_a but_o that_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o it_o be_v temporal_a death_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n they_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o silence_n therein_o he_o say_v yet_o again_o when_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n threaten_v impenitent_a person_n with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n doubtless_o he_o intend_v and_o mean_n eternal_a death_n or_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n not_o only_o a_o temporal_a or_o natural_a death_n which_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a and_o true_o eminent_a themselves_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n threaten_v impenitent_a apostate_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o temparall_a death_n only_o when_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o threaten_v impenitency_n under_o the_o light_a guilt_n of_o all_o with_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o vehement_a and_o fore_a in_o his_o diswasives_n from_o ordinary_a and_o lesser_a sin_n as_o indifferent_a and_o remiss_a in_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a provocation_n ans._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v to_o those_o man_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v be_v not_o death_n eternal_a we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v inflict_v any_o death_n on_o impenitent_a apostate_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a or_o natural_a which_o other_o die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v every_o place_n thereof_o where_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o sin_n so_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o place_n be_v be_v the_o threaten_a every_o where_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o like_a state_n of_o thing_n these_o discourse_n be_v exceed_o loose_a sophistical_a and_o inconclusive_a neither_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n count_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o add_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o all_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o what_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o that_o he_o next_o mention_v that_o if_o god_n here_o threaten_v impenitent_a siner_n only_o with_o temporal_a death_n then_o why_o shall_v the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n fear_v any_o other_o punishment_n be_v of_o more_o energy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o build_n up_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v all_o along_o most_o vain_o assume_v and_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o person_n intimate_v be_v absolute_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o so_o under_o some_o consideration_n only_o that_o be_v that_o do_v never_o recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o degeneracy_n from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n indeed_o necessary_o import_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o general_a not_o those_o who_o be_v only_o so_o term_v there_o be_v testimony_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o mr_n g._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n 18._o §._o 18._o a_o witness_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o do_v most_o rely_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o great_a acclamation_n of_o success_n before_o the_o trial_n imaginable_a that_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n in_o the_o least_o whence_o he_o come_v what_o be_v his_o business_n or_o what_o he_o aim_v to_o confirm_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a his_o speak_v one_o word_n on_o his_o behalf_n indeed_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v i_o some_o thing_n question_n whether_o light_o a_o weak_a argument_n have_v be_v learn_v on_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o which_o from_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o attempt_n make_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o context_n scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n by_o which_o yet_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o verse_n insist_v on_o must_v be_v regulate_v no_o more_o can_v any_o one_o expression_n in_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v of_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o yet_o alone_o will_v or_o can_v yield_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o who_o protection_n it_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o now_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o force_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v muster_v in_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thus_o discharge_v the_o residue_n or_o the_o follower_n thereof_o will_v easy_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o return_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n in_o peace_n the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o consideration_n 19_o §._o 19_o mr_n goodwin_n usher_v in_o sect._n 11._o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o who_o in_o this_o context_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o set_v they_o off_o to_o public_a view_n with_o the_o desirable_a qualification_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o partiality_n have_v it_o seem_v neither_o ingenuity_n enough_o candid_o and_o fair_o
he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o positive_o to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o according_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o such_o fruit_n work_n or_o expression_n to_o know_v true_a believer_n the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n principal_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o condemnatory_a judgement_n of_o man_n ans._n ans._n who_o evil_a fruit_n declare_v the_o root_n to_o be_v no_o better_o wherein_o we_o can_v well_o be_v deceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o he_o that_o work_v wickedness_n open_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n visible_o 19_o gal._n 2._o 19_o in_o a_o course_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v its_o fruit_n may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v 16._o rom._n 6._o 16._o whatsoever_o pretence_n in_o word_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a hypocrite_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o to_o our_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n taste_v &_o try_v the_o fruit_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v and_o according_a to_o that_o not_o any_o specious_a pretence_n they_o make_v or_o innocent_a appearance_n which_o for_o a_o season_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o let_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n itself_o to_o judge_v such_o person_n believer_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o understand_v not_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o principle_n exert_v eminent_o in_o such_o dijudication_n of_o man_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o intend_v not_o a_o loose_a conjecture_n much_o less_o a_o judgement_n contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o have_v to_o judge_n by_o free_a from_o evil_a surmise_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o charity_n we_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o the_o most_o exact_a procedure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o bind_v up_o from_o indulge_v to_o any_o fnvy_n malice_n or_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o this_o assertion_n denote_v only_o a_o gracious_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o any_o condescension_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o afterward_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o allow_v beyond_o it_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n which_o amount_v to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o what_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o demonstration_n of_o it_o or_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n i_o be_o confident_a m._n goodwin_n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v &_o the_o work_v they_o do_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o believer_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o so_o far_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o other_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v do_v m._n goodwin_n pretend_v unto_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o on_o this_o account_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o very_a easy_a and_o practical_o prove_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v yea_o so_o far_o know_v man_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v seducer_n by_o their_o fruit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o order_v aright_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o walk_v regular_o according_a to_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o for_o our_o path_n in_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o demonstration_n nor_o from_o revelation_n such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o saint_n then_o or_o believer_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o who_o alone_o our_o discourse_n be_v may_v be_v brief_o delineate_v by_o these_o few_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o their_o saintship_n 1._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n invest_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o saint_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v their_o salvation_n or_o election_n 5._o act._n 13._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o faith_n be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o bestow_n peculiar_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o distinction_n from_o every_o other_o gift_n that_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v 1_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 11._o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n 10._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 1_o 5_o 5_o 8_o 10._o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n endow_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n with_o a_o spiritual_a gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o whole_a soul_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n throughout_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n invest_v they_o with_o a_o abide_a principle_n 33._o mat._n 7._o 17._o &_o 12._o 33._o be_v a_o natural_a genuine_a fountain_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a act_n 13._o galat._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 25._o gal._n 5122_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o philip._n 12._o v._n 13._o work_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o work_v this_o change_n in_o they_o 11._o joh._n 4_o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 13._o i._n e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v real_o change_v from_o 9_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 11_o 13._o &_o 8._o 2_o 8_o 9_o death_n to_o life_n from_o 9_o from_o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o 22._o from_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o zach._n 13._o 1._o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o which_o in_o god_n maintain_v the_o quarrel_n against_o sinner_n be_v atone_v and_o be_v no_o more_o their_o enemy_n than_o mercy_n itself_o and_o this_o not_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v antecedent_o accomplish_v before_o this_o be_v do_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n vindictive_a depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o it_o require_v only_o that_o there_o be_v vindicte_fw-la noxae_fw-la and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o sin_v creature_n by_o the_o inflictioon_n of_o that_o punishmient_a which_o in_o his_o infininite_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v proportion_v unto_o sin_n on_o a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v meet_a and_o fit_a to_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o a_o moral_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v their_o cut_n off_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n which_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contlnue_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o god_n be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o those_o creatute_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v indipensable_o obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o god_n retain_v his_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o repair_v that_o the_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v make_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n and_o that_o complete_o without_o any_o abeyance_n upon_o condition_n in_o themselves_o which_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n thereunto_o so_o that_o though_o the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n send_v forth_o 36._o john_n 3._o 36._o be_v not_o instant_o recall_v but_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v under_o that_o arrest_n for_o a_o season_n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o yet_o god_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o suit_n on_o this_o account_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o will_v never_o pass_v his_o first_o sentence_n 4._o psal._n 21._o 3_o 4._o from_o which_o we_o be_v reprieve_v unto_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n pronounce_v himself_o 5._o math._n 17._o 5._o well_o please_v with_o his_o son_n rest_v satify_v with_o his_o mediatory_a performance_n and_o seek_v no_o far_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v unless_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o concernement_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v think_v to_o change_v his_o will_n to_o reverse_v his_o word_n and_o to_o blur_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o a_o eternal_a indispensable_a righteousness_n and_o truth_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v or_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o that_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o do_v no_o wrong_n be_v everlasting_o indispensable_o good_a &_o necessary_a be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o only_a with_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v creature_n capable_a of_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v so_o reward_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o punish_v be_v also_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o actual_a performance_n whereas_o then_o of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o absolute_a or_o preceptive_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o command_n thereof_o the_o other_o conditional_a and_o reward_v in_o its_o promise_n or_o condemn_v in_o its_o curse_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n put_v himself_o in_o their_o behalf_n for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o particular_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o kom_fw-ge 10._o 3_o 4._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v this_o at_o all_o suspend_v on_o our_o believe_v the_o law_n do_v not_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 9_o philipp_n 3._o 9_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o to_o the_o curse_n that_o it_o denounce_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o must_v be_v execute_v 28._o gen._n 27._o 28._o and_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o curse_n as_o isaac_n for_o the_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n he_o have_v but_o one_o it_o have_v but_o one_o great_a curse_n and_o that_o be_v underrgo_v by_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o a_o other_o for_o they_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n undergo_v it_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o all_o separation_n from_o god_n be_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o it_o by_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v undergo_v this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o thereby_o be_v take_v away_o which_o alone_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n or_o put_v any_o distance_n between_o they_o but_o of_o this_o and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o curse_n before_o their_o believe_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o truth_n 10._o §._o 10._o or_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o engage_v to_o see_v sin_n punish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o first_o express_v sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o satisfy_n the_o engagement_n of_o god_n truth_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tender_a make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n institute_v of_o old_a but_o it_o be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a that_o word_n of_o god_n so_o eminent_o give_v out_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o such_o relation_n union_n or_o conjunction_n between_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o innocent_a creature_n sacrifice_v or_o any_o such_o real_a worth_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o as_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o substitute_v beast_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o amount_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n death_n be_v once_o denounce_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 7._o will_v that_o do_v it_o yea_o it_o will_v assure_o for_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o that_o god_n will_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o god_n then_o may_v be_v true_a his_o truth_n be_v salve_v to_o the_o utmost_a though_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v do_v die_v but_o this_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o as_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la 4._o the_o distributive_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v 11._o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o upon_o this_o oblation_n of_o christ_n engage_v upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o dye_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o for_o they_o in_o and_z upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o distributive_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 24._o gen._n 18._o 24._o whereby_o he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o what_o either_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 11_o psal._n 5._o 31_o 35._o 65._o 5._o 71._o 2._o 96._o 13._o 98._o 2._o 103._o 17._o 141._o 1._o 11_o or_o his_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n on_o the_o other_o do_v require_v in_o reward_v it_o respect_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o engagement_n immediate_o in_o punish_v the_o demerit_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a connexion_n and_o necessary_a coherence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o between_o obedience_n and_o reward_n as_o there_o be_v between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v many_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a promise_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 14_o psal._n 2._o 7_o
8._o 110._o 3._o 7._o 45._o 13_o 14_o some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o concern_v his_o seed_n 20._o isa._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 8._o 52._o 13_o 14._o 53._o 11._o 59_o 20._o and_o offspring_n or_o those_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v redeem_a from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o make_v out_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v that_o righteousness_n &_o truth_n of_o he_o 52._o joh._n 12._o 51_o 52._o he_o have_v cast_v the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o such_o a_o way_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o into_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v infallible_a influence_n into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v render_v indubitable_o certain_a thus_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o all_o consideration_n of_o faith_n 6_o isa_n 53._o 6_o or_o belief_n in_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v thus_o much_o be_v do_v 5._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o extinguish_n the_o quarrel_n about_o sin_n 8._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v disengage_v from_o pursue_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n 34._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o against_o they_o as_o sinner_n neither_o have_v they_o at_o all_o any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 12._o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o lord_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n &_o righteousness_n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n engage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a 29._o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o after_o some_o previous_a observation_n 3._o eph._n 1._o 3._o i_o shall_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o sundry_a argument_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a supposal_n which_o some_o make_v what_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v die_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n will_v not_o the_o justice_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o supposal_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v impossible_a &_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n however_o upon_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v from_o 33._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 7._o 33._o christ_n die_v that_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v may_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o in_o their_o due_a season_n every_o one_o undoubted_o be_v and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n second_o that_o our_o affirmation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o liable_a to_o that_o exception_n which_o usual_o man_n insist_v upon_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o satsfy_v justice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v infallible_o be_v save_v then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o do_v at_o all_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n 12._o isa._n 53._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o all_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o by_o these_o medium_n be_v seek_v for_o 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o say_v our_o position_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o exception_n for_o first_o 33_o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33_o though_o the_o justice_n law_n 13._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v as_o to_o their_o sin_n 15._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o on_o that_o account_n any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 32._o rom_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 4._o 16._o 9_o 31_o 32._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o god_n may_v assign_v and_o ascribe_v such_o a_o way_n for_o their_o come_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o about_o and_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o 23._o joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o all_o his_o other_o attibute_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v honour_v as_o we_o honour_v himself_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 6._o &_o emptye_n the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o itself_o 11._o philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n second_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 27._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o his_o free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n for_o any_o 14._o tit._n 2._o 14._o or_o all_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v apart_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o his_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v sin_n 7._o joh._n 17._o 7._o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n 20._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o exhortation_n and_o threaten_n whereby_o he_o moral_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n 14._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n rom._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n he_o so_o far_o also_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o it_o live_v no_o long_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o nor_o prevail_v to_o turn_v we_o utter_o from_o god_n three_o they_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o suppose_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o escape_v of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v the_o thing_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o only_o make_v useful_a 18._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o here_o but_o also_o prepare_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o likeness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o wherefore_o observe_v four_o that_o though_o this_o complete_a atonement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6._o mat._n 20._o 5_o 6._o yet_o it_o remain_v free_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v begin_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o under_o that_o arrest_n of_o death_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o and_o how_o far_o in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v carry_v it_o towards_o perfection_n it_o be_v i_o say_v in_o his_o bosom_n 8._o joh._n 3._o 8._o when_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o for_o regeneration_n &_o faith_n when_o he_o will_v actual_o absolve_v we_o from_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o how_o far_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o this_o life_n only_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o quarrel_n against_o sin_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v towards_o those_o sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o 12._o §._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v everlasting_a redemption_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o he_o obtain_v everlasting_a redemption_n before_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o heb._n 1._o 3._o call_v elsewhere_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o redemption_n as_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o they_o none_o can_v question_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o isa._n 59_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o so_o often_o promise_v to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v faith_n on_o we_o be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o believe_v &_o this_o also_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o then_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o enmity_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o iniquity_n in_o man_n do_v bestow_v on_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o root_n &_o principle_n of_o it_o sure_o his_o quarrel_n against_o their_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o a_o issue_n thence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o god_n as_o one_o pacify_v and_o atone_v thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 24_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 24_o 5._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o set_v forth_o as_o one_o carry_v on_o that_o peace_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o atonement_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o thus_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o that_o wherein_n god_n be_v abundant_o delight_v &_o wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o as_o when_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o he_o swear_v he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o smell_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v 19_o john_n 17._o 19_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o curse_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o i_o may_v also_o insist_v on_o those_o testimony_n for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 6._o where_o a_o immediate_a efficacy_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 26_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v at_o present_a suffice_v 14._o titus_n 2._o 14._o the_o premise_n consider_v 14._o §_o 14._o some_o light_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o discover_v the_o various_a mistake_n of_o man_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 14._o heb._n 10._o 14._o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o if_o that_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o some_o have_v true_o fix_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o abolition_n of_o sin_n 6_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6_o do_v give_v their_o lust_n and_o darkness_n leave_v to_o make_v wretched_a inference_n thereupon_o as_o that_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o justify_v &_o accept_v before_o &_o without_o our_o believe_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o in_o we_o that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o though_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v yet_o too_o many_o by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v discover_v what_o such_o corrupt_a conclusion_n have_v tend_v unto_o other_o again_o fix_v themselves_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o actual_a faith_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o no_o less_o dangerous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o truth_n do_v suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o believe_v which_o give_v life_n &_o vigour_n &_o virtue_n unto_o it_o as_o they_o say_v &_o be_v the_o sole_a original_o discriminate_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o without_o the_o antecedent_n accomplishment_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o we_o or_o our_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v useful_a yea_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v believe_v which_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v say_v some_o of_o they_o other_o not_z doubtless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v right_o state_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a christ_n may_v have_v his_o due_a and_o we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o first_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a whatsoever_o that_o be_v wrought_v either_o for_o man_n or_o in_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o nakedness_n blood_n and_o sin_n guilt_n and_o impenitency_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o favour_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o faith_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o be_v observe_v 2._o second_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n antecedent_n to_o our_o believe_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o to_o who_o as_o a_o ransom_n 17._o heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o atonement_n it_o be_v offer_v before_o who_o as_o a_o price_n and_o purchase_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v all_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v out_o effectual_o to_o they_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o for_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o season_n so_o that_o 3._o three_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o actual_o and_o real_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o its_o self_n but_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unregenerate_a and_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n whatever_o 36._o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o which_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o entrust_v with_o it_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n do_v come_v 4_o four_o that_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o complete_a the_o procurement_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o or_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n thereby_o complete_n covenant-justification_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o man_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o orderly_a dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 39_o act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o whole_a these_o degree_n be_v considerable_a 1_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_v some_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 16_o joh._n 3._o 16_o that_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v 10._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 17._o 9_o 14._o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o election_n or_o predestination_n or_o the_o purpose_n
of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o which_o though_o it_o comprise_v his_o will_n of_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 36._o joh._n 3._o 36._o that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o nor_o be_v they_o pardon_v by_o it_o 23._o gal._n 3._o 23._o nor_o be_v the_o law_n actual_o innovate_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o or_o its_o obligation_n on_o they_o unto_o punishment_n dissolve_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o nor_o themselves_o justify_v in_o any_o sense_n thereby_o 2._o that_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 30._o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v be_v a_o medium_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o to_o satisfaction_n 5._o math._n 17._o 5._o and_o free_o design_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o procurement_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n design_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v know_v his_o righteousness_n also_o and_o this_o be_v fix_v on_o by_o god_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o mercy_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o design_v unto_o they_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o god_n rest_v as_o well_o please_v and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v mediate_v by_o his_o blood_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 21._o or_o for_o who_o he_o be_v consider_v so_o to_o have_v do_v 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o dispence_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v 3._o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v between_o god_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o they_o 11._o rom_n 8._o 11._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n god_n actual_o absolve_v they_o from_o under_o that_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o implant_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o in_o what_o act_n of_o god_n to_o place_v his_o actual_a absolution_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a person_n who_o christ_n die_v for_o but_o in_o this_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o measure_n confound_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v justify_v we_o or_o exert_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v before_o purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o gracious_a acceptation_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o principling_n we_o with_o grace_n for_o obedience_n sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 4._o this_o be_v do_v they_o with_o who_o god_n thus_o gracious_o deal_v receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o influence_n which_o the_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o death_n &_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o saint_n continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v as_o to_o cause_v he_o utter_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o they_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n what_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n 33._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33._o and_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o enmity_n against_o his_o elect_n any_o more_o to_o eternity_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o own_o time_n as_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o infallible_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o clear_o obtain_v what_o christ_n aim_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o can_v fail_v of_o its_o issue_n and_o appoint_a event_n by_o any_o interposure_n whatever_o that_o the_o effectual_a removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v intercept_v hinder_v or_o turn_v aside_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v the_o design_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v this_o then_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o dispence_v his_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o believer_n save_v to_o the_o utmost_a i_o come_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o by_z taking_z away_z and_z removing_z what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v they_o therein_o or_o prevail_v upon_o they_o utter_o and_o wicked_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o which_o meritorious_o may_v cause_v god_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o he_o utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o which_o efficient_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o god_n that_o also_o he_o destroy_v and_o and_o remove_v now_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o work_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o for_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o god_n or_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o principle_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o 1._o satan_n himself_o 2._o his_o work_n the_o world_n as_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o to_o allure_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o vex_v and_o mischief_n we_o withal_o neither_o have_v it_o the_o least_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o 9_o math._n 4._o 9_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o let_v that_o go_v free_a neither_o without_o its_o death_n wound_n 32._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o bid_v his_o follower_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v nor_o heighten_v in_o its_o enmity_n to_o a_o conquest_n over_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o total_a and_o final_a conquest_n such_o as_o may_v frustrate_v any_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o our_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a blood_n but_o our_o loss_n of_o life_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n a_o conqueror_n but_o now_o for_o satan_n 1._o first_o he_o overcome_v 16._o §._o 16._o destroy_v and_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o power_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v it_o also_o in_o and_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o pursuit_n hereof_o he_o spoil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o conquer_v and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o great_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o their_o captive_n and_o their_o spoil_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o
sin_n the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n from_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v any_o more_o rule_n in_o we_o or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o virtue_n flow_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o safegard_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o turn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o kill_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o whole_o from_o god_n far_o 19_o §._o 19_o to_o secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n he_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o because_o much_o weight_n lie_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o our_o foundation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n doubtless_o be_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n put_v out_o of_o question_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o either_o clear_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v yea_o and_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v state_v in_o that_o one_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o actual_a collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o isa._n 59_o 20._o as_o for_o i_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v god_n or_o what_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o do_v faithful_o engage_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o its_o vindication_n more_o afterwards_o many_o other_o place_n not_o only_o pregnant_a of_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o express_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o now_o that_o this_o spirit_n 20._o §._o 20._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n in_o his_o death_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o though_o man_n be_v not_o complete_o state_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o own_o believe_v 40_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 32._o 38_o 39_o 40_o which_o bring_v in_o what_o of_o their_o part_n be_v stipulate_v yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o before_o even_o to_o bestow_v faith_n on_o they_o 26._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 36._o 25_o 26._o or_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n certain_o bestow_v no_o such_o gift_n but_o from_o a_o covenant_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o administer_v sole_o in_o a_o providentiall_a dispensation_n 11._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o gift_n nor_o product_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o as_o in_o general_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o his_o death_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 29._o deut_n 27_o 29._o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 12._o gal._n 3_o 12._o receive_v the_o promise_n 21._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o pledge_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n what_o this_o great_a promise_n here_o intend_v be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o compact_a and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a original_a radical_a promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v we_o beget_v a_o new_a into_o a_o hope_n thereof_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o make_v meet_v for_o it_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o it_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o yea_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o promise_v and_o you_o may_v conclude_v he_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o all_o have_v their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o by_z and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o design_v appoint_v mercy_n whatever_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o withal_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o he_o but_o reckon_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o mercy_n whatever_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o mediatory_a interposition_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o peculiar_a promise_n 21._o §_o 21._o that_o christ_n make_v of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o indeed_o once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o 26._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o as_o he_o come_v from_o that_o original_n and_o fountain_n love_n from_o which_o also_o himself_o be_v send_v but_o withal_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v promise_v here_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o look_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v send_v for_o any_o one_o act_n 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o or_o work_v of_o grace_n on_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o all_o i_o will_v send_v he_o then_o say_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o that_o alone_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v he_o ask_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o jesu._n salus_fw-la electorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la jesu._n than_o what_o by_o his_o death_n be_v obtain_v john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o withal_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n
whole_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v save_v to_o the_o ut_fw-mi most_o as_o utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v 2._o doubtless_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 3._o §._o 3._o must_v answer_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o heb._n 7._o 9_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o type_n in_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o intercession_n but_o one_o principal_o namely_o that_o solemn_a entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n and_o incense_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o which_o day_n also_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o joyful_a time_n of_o deliverance_n typify_a our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o unto_o be_v add_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n neither_o of_o its_o beginning_n nor_o end_v to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o mediator_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n to_o persection_n and_o complete_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v without_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o his_o entrance_n with_o blood_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o oblation_n begin_v without_o unto_o a_o complete_a atonement_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o his_o intercession_n upon_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o the_o complete_a take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n let_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o new_a way_n of_o salvation_n without_o purchase_v for_o any_o one_o person_n whatever_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o then_o exclude_v his_o intercession_n from_o any_o influence_n into_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v that_o way_n therein_o and_o perhaps_o indifferent_a man_n will_v scarce_o think_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a regard_n with_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o believer_n 4._o §._o 4._o be_v evident_a by_o that_o preface_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o john_n 17._o being_n a_o manifest_a declaration_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o incense_n wherewith_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o he_o now_o prepare_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o beat_v small_a in_o his_o agony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o christ_n intercede_v and_o for_o his_o elect_n for_o who_o he_o die_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v our_o adversary_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o intercede_v for_o actual_a believer_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v question_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o request_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o tenor_n of_o that_o power_n of_o his_o john_n 17._o will_v manifest_v v._o 11._o say_v he_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o ruin_n every_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o union_n with_o i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o &_o for_o who_o be_v he_o so_o engage_v that_o it_o be_v for_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o put_v up_o these_o supplication_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n do_v contend_v that_o these_o may_v be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v his_o die_a request_n for_o they_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o such_o oneness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o his_o father_n love_n where_o now_o shall_v we_o fix_v the_o suppose_a failure_n those_o who_o effectual_o and_o eventual_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o spiritual_a union_n can_v fall_v out_o of_o nor_o fall_v of_o from_o total_o nor_o final_o the_o love_n of_o god_n either_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o his_o request_n or_o the_o father_n can_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n if_o these_o thus_o intercee_v for_o be_v not_o preserve_v many_o temptation_n many_o opposition_n great_a tribulation_n without_o strong_a corruption_n within_o they_o must_v needs_o meet_v withal_o these_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o overcome_v nor_o to_o resist_v shall_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n say_v christ_n i_o shall_v loose_v these_o poor_a sheep_n for_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n do_v thou_o therefore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o through_o thy_o namâ—_n thy_o power_n for_o we_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n let_v thy_o power_n be_v exert_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o what_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o thy_o power_n who_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n lay_v that_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o defence_n show_v it_o out_o in_o their_o behalf_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n may_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o strength_n thereof_o keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n thy_o grace_n let_v that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o let_v they_o have_v such_o supply_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n concern_v which_o i_o manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o v._o 6._o and_o so_o reveal_v thou_o a_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o that_o name_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o where_o the_o failure_n be_v doubtless_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n add_v many_o motive_n to_o make_v his_o intercession_n prevalent_a in_o their_o behalf_n first_o v._o 12._o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o that_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o have_v faithful_o preserve_v they_o whilst_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v they_o as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o urge_v the_o special_a preservation_n of_o his_o father_n as_o needful_a that_o after_o all_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o about_o they_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o then_o second_o v._o 13._o he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v consolation_n upon_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o he_o far_o urge_v three_o v._o 14._o from_o the_o certain_a opposition_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o will_v without_o doubt_n use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n give_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o will_v oppose_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v needs_o engage_v the_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n leave_v the_o world_n separate_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o enemy_n and_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o hereupon_o four_o v._o 15._o he_o renew_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n
have_v abound_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o all_o filth_n and_o folly_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hellish_a abuse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o crucify_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n whole_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v love_v they_o and_o save_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o you_o make_v a_o bed_n for_o iniquity_n to_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o but_o suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v stop_v 2._o they_o say_v it_o take_v away_o that_o strong_a curb_n and_o bridle_n 14._o §._o 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o folly_n namely_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o under_o obedience_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o receive_v improvement_n by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o crimination_n must_v of_o necessity_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 1._o then_o it_o tell_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o deed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o if_o any_o say_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o cry_v out_o god_n for_o bid_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o say_v this_o be_v argument_n enough_o and_o proof_n snfficient_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o anxiety_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n second_o of_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o respect_v the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o some_o all_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n he_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v fall_v he_o can_v fall_v because_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o strong_a chain_n he_o can_v but_o fear_n because_o he_o can_v actual_o and_o clear_o consider_v often_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o punishment_n as_o such_o that_o continue_v upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o removal_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o say_v be_v more_o much_o more_o of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n we_o know_v what_o bondage_n and_o religious_a drudgery_n some_o have_v put_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o in_o their_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a as_o no_o man_n quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o sin_n true_o mortify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o to_o entangle_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o irritate_fw-la &_o provoke_v it_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o a_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christin_n the_o gospel_n that_o cut_v its_o throat_n &_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o whilst_o it_o do_v grant_v &_o maintain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o late_a opinion_n which_o advance_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o maintain_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n 3._o it_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o love_n therein_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v that_o those_o vain_a endeavour_n which_o some_o promote_v and_o encourage_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o slavish_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n as_o abomination_n that_o seduce_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v this_o work_n be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n only_o perform_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o by_o faith_n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n v._n 11._o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v moreover_o it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v with_o that_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o false_o that_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o thereunto_o so_o that_o these_o importune_a exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v its_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o any_o tendency_n unto_o looseness_n but_o also_o manifest_o declare_v its_o own_o usefulness_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o 3._o it_o stir_v up_o 15._o §._o 15._o provoke_v and_o draw_v out_o into_o action_n every_o
one_o altogether_o lovely_a as_o exceed_v desirable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o oblation_n lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 1._o it_o import_v he_o as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n dan._n 9_o 39_o become_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v all_o that_o sorrow_n anguish_n pain_n torment_n dereliction_n whereunto_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v give_v up_o and_o willing_o expose_v himself_o for_o a_o uncertain_a end_n not_o fight_v in_o his_o death_n as_o one_o beat_v the_o air_n nor_o leave_v his_o work_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o or_o take_v up_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o in_o our_o pollute_a dark_a dead_a estate_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o such_o immortal_a seed_n that_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o unconquerable_a efficacy_n it_o have_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o whole_a fruit_n intend_v in_o it_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o by_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o bring_v all_o those_o to_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v by_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o preserve_v they_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o of_o those_o who_o indeed_o abuse_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o pretend_v to_o grant_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o beyond_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o outward_a mean_n he_o neither_o procure_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o oblation_n nor_o do_v intercede_v for_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v educe_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o sundry_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o never_o doubtless_o do_v man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o stain_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n 2._o for_o his_o intercession_n the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o insist_v on_o render_v he_o therein_o exceed_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o send_v we_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n and_o work_n end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v with_o innumerable_a other_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o that_o he_o continual_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o intercede_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o and_o under_o all_o our_o decay_n make_v out_o to_o we_o suitable_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n temptation_n trial_n trouble_n take_v care_n that_o no_o temptation_n befall_v we_o but_o that_o a_o way_n also_o of_o escape_n be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o his_o eye_n even_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o see_v our_o want_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o his_o only_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o jot_n of_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o flock_n his_o lamb_n his_o little_a one_o but_o pursue_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o enter_v on_o and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o perfection_n that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a he_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n continual_o before_o his_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fall_n and_o fail_n when_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o nor_o about_o we_o that_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o yield_v we_o any_o help_n or_o consolation_n yet_o on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n now_o whether_o such_o cosideration_n as_o these_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fill_v his_o love_n in_o they_o with_o a_o more_o constrain_a efficacy_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n than_o any_o instruction_n can_v do_v inform_v man_n of_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o any_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v mention_v let_v believer_n judge_v that_o which_o man_n repose_v upon_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n thereof_o they_o have_v the_o great_a valuation_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v most_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v there_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n how_o many_o how_o great_a urge_v press_v be_v the_o difficulty_n danger_n trouble_v they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o so_o do_v what_o then_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_a recourse_n unto_o and_o what_o they_o rest_v most_o upon_o under_o their_o pressure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o concernment_n before_o mention_v that_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o their_o treasure_n where_o their_o heart_n will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o if_o this_o set_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v man_n own_o rational_a ability_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o what_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o they_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n will_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o often_o shall_v spend_v the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o their_o affection_n upon_o and_o about_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o and_o for_o their_o preservation_n that_o doubtless_o will_v take_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a room_n leave_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n on_o this_o account_n if_o that_o then_o may_v pass_v which_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o ingenerate_a quicken_a increase_a and_o build_v up_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n motive_n to_o spiritual_a acceptable_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o certainty_n doubtless_o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v the_o father_n &_o son_n so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n so_o love_v &_o lovely_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o do_v which_o we_o insist_v upon_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o most_o effectual_a influence_n into_o that_o obedience_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o 18._o §._o 18._o have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o give_v it_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v it_o aright_o upon_o its_o basis_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o due_a order_n it_o neither_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o turn_v it_o loose_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a rule_n of_o it_o let_v man_n be_v as_o industrious_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o on_o legal_a motive_n and_o for_o legal_a end_n all_o their_o performance_n be_v vitiate_a and_o all_o their_o duty_n reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n
truth_n and_o mystery_n calculate_v contrive_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a aptness_n and_o choiceness_n of_o ingredient_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n tendency_n and_o import_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o natural_a branch_n thereof_o and_o bathe_v perfect_a accord_n with_o it_o this_o proposition_n than_o it_o unquestionable_a ans._n according_a to_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v down_o i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 3._o §_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o term_n it_o lie_v but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o fixedness_n and_o staidness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o max_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o every_o one_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o common_a exordium_n in_o rhetoric_n a_o useless_a flourish_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n not_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o any_o dark_a brainesicke_a creature_n do_v apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n walk_v with_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o add_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a aptness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o promote_v obedience_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o all_o the_o advantage_n then_o mr_n goodwin_n can_v expect_v from_o this_o argument_n to_o his_o cause_n depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o also_o must_v be_v effect_v in_o aswerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o restriction_n and_o qualification_n give_v to_o the_o major_n or_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o be_v he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o not_o give_v we_o in_o by_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o apprehesion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n whereon_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o teach_n and_o assert_v of_o godliness_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n btween_n he_o and_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o godliness_n than_o there_o be_v about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o his_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n that_o assertion_n be_v proportion_v to_o his_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o we_o accord_n not_o with_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n with_o which_o conception_n of_o his_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o weight_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v now_o this_o he_o attempt_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o doctrine_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o promote_v godliness_n 4._o §._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n then_o that_o which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o blessedness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o without_o decline_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n eternal_o against_o those_o that_o shall_v turn_v aside_o into_o profaneness_n and_o not_o return_v by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n which_o promise_v and_o that_o withal_o possible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n all_o fullness_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v godly_a though_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a next_o day_n or_o hour_n degenerate_a and_o turn_v loose_a and_o profane_a and_o continue_v never_o so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o course_n be_v most_o manifest_o destructive_a to_o godliness_n and_o encourage_v above_o measure_n unto_o profaneness_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confirmatory_n of_o his_o own_o thesis_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destructive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o that_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o any_o singular_a concernment_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v lie_v now_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sell_a sense_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n under_o what_o deceit_n or_o mistake_n soever_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n defection_n promise_v a_o crown_n to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v vengeance_n of_o fire_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o profaneness_n which_o take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o small_a exception_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v be_v it_o stand_v several_o by_o itself_o the_o pure_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o singular_a importance_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o godliness_n &_o holiness_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v give_v and_o make_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o and_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a by_o its_o self_n be_v a_o peculiar_a branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a importance_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o gospell-obedience_n as_o so_o by_o itself_o propose_v that_o shall_v here_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n under_o contest_v &_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n be_v of_o singular_a import_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o for_o what_o force_n of_o consequence_n be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o true_a believer_n unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v utter_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n be_v also_o a_o incentive_a to_o holiness_n 3._o what_o virtue_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n our_o doctrine_n lay_v as_o clear_a claim_n to_o it_o as_o you_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o in_o it_o inconsistent_a therewith_o all_o we_o grant_v god_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n unto_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o from_o their_o profession_n of_o holiness_n into_o profaneness_n the_o gospel_n itself_o become_v thereby_o unto_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o lord_n thereby_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n be_v death_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o how_o this_o assertion_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o doctrine_n we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n 6._o §_o 6._o whereby_o its_o author_n aim_v to_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o assert_v by_o we_o from_o any_o claim_n lay_v to_o usefulness_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n be_v either_o a_o mistake_n of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o
less_o anti-evangelicall_a this_o foundation_n then_o be_v remove_v what_o ever_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o mole_n rvit_fw-la suâ—_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n restore_v or_o lay_v a_o new_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v by_o mr_n g._n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n affirm_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n be_v no_o aceepter_n of_o person_n what_o ever_o other_o abomination_n it_o be_v evident_o deem_v with_o all_o be_v yet_o true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_n notwithstanding_o the_o antiquate_a statute_n of_o our_o university_n against_o it_o to_o go_v and_o read_v logic_n at_o stamford_n on_o this_o account_n do_v but_o provide_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o gnilty_a of_o any_o one_o crime_n and_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o for_o instance_n that_o doctrine_n which_o impeach_v not_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v true_a &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n i_o may_v supersede_n all_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v render_v it_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a in_o this_o warfare_n by_o break_v its_o right_a leg_n or_o rather_o cruteh_a whereon_o it_o lean_v but_o something_o also_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o minor_a because_o of_o its_o reflection_n in_o the_o close_a of_o its_o proof_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v intimate_v a_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o that_o excellency_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n prosopolepsia_n 4._o §._o 4._o or_o accept_n of_o person_n be_v a_o evil_a in_o judgement_n when_o he_o who_o be_v to_o determine_v in_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n have_v respect_n to_o personal_a thing_n that_o concerue_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o judge_v according_o this_o proper_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n as_o to_o any_o bestow_n of_o free_a grace_n mercy_n or_o pardon_v there_o be_v room_n make_v for_o it_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v or_o wrought_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n sole_o and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o distributive_a justice_n 9_o exod._n 23._o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v righteous_a and_o due_a 34._o job._n 31._o 34._o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o determine_v equal_a punishment_n to_o equal_a fault_n and_o give_v equal_a reward_n to_o equal_a deserve_n if_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o some_o in_o christ_n not_o to_o other_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o so_o he_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v all_o day_n he_o maygive_v a_o penny_n also_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o one_o hour_n now_o suppose_v that_o mr_n g_n doctrine_n render_v god_n free_a from_o this_o or_o rather_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o it_o yet_o if_o withal_o it_o call_v his_o truth_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n oath_n and_o immutabillity_n into_o question_n shall_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o truth_n or_o be_v embrace_v ever_o the_o soon_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o tail_n 5._o §._o 5._o or_o close_o of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n insist_v on_o upon_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v viz._n that_o it_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n way_n of_o argue_v all_o along_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v propose_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v find_v that_o as_o something_o heavy_a work_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n he_o instant_o turn_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n in_o declaim_v against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o overflow_a vein_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o improvement_n whereof_o one_o four_o part_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o head_n where_o in_o he_o be_v engage_v but_o wherein_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n guilty_a of_o this_o great_a crime_n 6._o §._o 6._o it_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v equal_a punishment_n to_o equal_a transgression_n and_o appoint_v equal_a reward_n to_o equal_a way_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o every_o sinner_n must_v die_v unless_o it_o be_v those_o concern_v who_o god_n himself_o say_v deliver_v they_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 24._o job_n 33._o 24._o that_o he_o be_v a_o like_a displease_v with_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v to_o impute_v acceptation_n of_o person_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o only_a child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o will_v recover_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o backesliding_n though_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o lie_v wallow_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o pollution_n all_o their_o day_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v pardon_n to_o any_o finner_n but_o upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o will_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v acceptance_n of_o person_n our_o doctrine_n ow_v the_o imputation_n of_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n and_o glori_v in_o it_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o god_n take_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o our_o author_n give_v in_o 7._o §._o 7._o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n upon_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v that_o it_o affirm_v that_o though_o saint_n and_o believer_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a with_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o deal_v withal_o as_o other_o man_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a imposition_n by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v as_o that_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o the_o significancy_n of_o that_o expression_n never_o so_o long_o under_o abomination_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n upon_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o in_o and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o consistency_n therewith_o 32._o rom._n 1._o 32._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o on_o that_o account_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o all_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n thereof_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o to_o do_v they_o 3._o that_o in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o both_o the_o former_a apprehension_n yet_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o deal_v with_o all_o man_n equal_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n put_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o ans._n 1._o they_o do_v deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n god_n
be_v equal_o provoke_v and_o have_v not_o christ_n answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o sin_n do_v not_o argue_v man_n always_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o full_o manifest_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n some_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n other_o of_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o chief_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condemnation_n or_o dis-approbation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a dis-approbation_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o sinfnll_a act_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n unto_o all_o person_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o their_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n other_o ingredient_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o beside_o particular_a fact_n or_o act_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v what_o we_o affirm_v god_n have_v promise_v those_o condition_n of_o evangelicall_n mercy_n and_o m._n goodwin_n himself_o will_v grant_v it_o no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v like_o sin_n with_o they_o in_o who_o those_o condition_n be_v not_o wrought_v or_o find_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o their_o sin_v we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o at_o large_a to_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o this_o and_o another_o objection_n for_o the_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v though_o believer_n fall_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o relief_n provide_v to_o prevent_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o no_o right_a unto_o master_n goodwin_n second_v argument_n be_v 8._o §._o 8._o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o case_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v most_o weight_n upon_o and_o which_o he_o pursue_v at_o large_a in_o 17_o page_n and_o as_o many_o section_n treat_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_v thereof_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v non_fw-la venit_fw-la ex_fw-la pharetris_fw-la ista_fw-la sagitta_fw-la tuis_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v take_v very_o little_a pain_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v provide_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v far_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a useless_a and_o needless_a stuff_n of_o it_o with_o sundry_a notion_n take_v out_o of_o their_o first_o argument_n and_o five_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la conversionis_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o old_a song_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o austin_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n prosper_n by_o they_o at_o large_a confute_v renew_v by_o castallio_n and_o erasmus_n against_o luther_n after_o it_o have_v be_v sift_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a schoolman_n in_o former_a age_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o hand_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v out_o language_n and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a fashion_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v decline_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v propose_v if_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n render_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o §._o 9_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n vain_a impertinent_a and_o void_a then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v of_o this_o unchristian_a tendency_n and_o import_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o that_o which_o frustrate_v the_o end_n whereunto_o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v design_v can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o he_o of_o the_o far_a inference_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v it_o or_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n more_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v but_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a observation_n that_o notwithstanding_o mr_n goodwin_n pretence_n of_o prove_v and_o argue_v for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o design_n but_o instant_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a work_n of_o raise_v objection_n in_o their_o very_a set_v up_o prepare_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v thus_o far_o attempt_v to_o be_v make_v good_a the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v demonstrate_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o labour_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o press_v such_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n useless_a render_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o encouragement_n or_o enable_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o persevere_v needless_a and_o vain_a but_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o tendency_n as_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n ergo._n ans._n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o both_o these_o syllogism_n very_o easy_o reduce_v to_o one_o but_o then_o another_o seem_a argument_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o insist_v on_o will_v have_v be_v prevent_v our_o trade_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o be_v by_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o number_n the_o minor_a then_o be_v still_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o he_o labour_v thus_o to_o do_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n require_v and_o command_v all_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o utter_a impossibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o ten_o thousand_o enormous_a and_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o lyewallow_v in_o they_o like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n yet_o they_o shall_v remain_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n before_o they_o die_v but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o require_v and_o command_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n to_o be_v confident_o believe_v by_o true_a believer_n render_v the_o press_n of_o all_o exhortation_n threaten_v promise_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o or_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o persevere_v bootless_a and_o unnecessary_a ergo._n ans._n 1._o 10._o §._o 10._o what_o weight_n m._n goodwin_n with_o all_o those_o with_o who_o as_o to_o his_o undertake_n under_o consideration_n he_o be_v in_o fellowship_n do_v lay_v upon_o this_o argument_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o at_o large_a insist_v on_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o
perseverance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o enable_v all_o their_o day_n to_o mix_v they_o with_o faith_n although_o their_o interest_n &_o portion_n lie_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o through_o grace_n attain_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v never_o all_o their_o day_n get_v free_a from_o some_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_n insist_v on_o may_v have_v much_o of_o that_o end_v accomplish_v which_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o not_o that_o such_o a_o frame_n be_v direct_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o christ_n die_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n from_o that_o bondage_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o since_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o under_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v and_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_z and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o only_o whilst_o they_o conscientious_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o that_o upon_o their_o deflexion_n from_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o mercy_n and_o peace_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n to_o apostasy_n and_o apostate_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o they_o in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n especial_o to_o the_o ingene_a rate_v in_o they_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v &_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o their_o way_n a_o loathe_n of_o they_o as_o not_o good_a that_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o all_o mr_n goodwin_n arguing_n not_o be_v levy_v against_o the_o certaintey_n of_o perseverrance_n but_o man_n certainty_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v which_o some_o never_o attain_v unto_o some_o loose_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n three_o that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n be_v not_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o who_o he_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o desertion_n rejection_n rebuke_n sharp_a and_o keen_a arrow_n blow_n of_o god_n hand_n temporal_a death_n itself_o with_o the_o like_a be_v also_o threaten_v yea_o and_o so_o often_o in_o a_o eminent_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n have_v be_v inflict_v that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v always_o some_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n may_v be_v suit_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o this_o fear_n of_o evil_a to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o may_v make_v their_o bowel_n to_o flow_v like_o water_n rottemesse_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o bone_n and_o all_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v to_o discover_v to_o man_n the_o connexion_n that_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n between_o the_o sin_n exagitated_a and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v whence_o the_o fear_v mention_v do_v consequent_o ensue_v they_o may_v obtain_v their_o full_a &_o primary_n effect_n though_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o ingenerate_v if_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o any_o other_o consideration_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v avoid_v five_o that_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v orderly_o regular_o and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o so_o do_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n do_v receive_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o beget_n in_o they_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v neither_o useful_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v they_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o thereby_o fail_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o perseverance_n as_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v by_o such_o mean_v impair_v though_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o former_o yet_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o rouse_v they_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o from_o the_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o from_o the_o light_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n which_o may_v far_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o harmonious_a consistency_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n to_o interrput_n the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o the_o 13_o section_n 57_o §._o 57_o under_o pretence_n of_o answer_v a_o objection_n a_o long_a discourse_n be_v draw_v forth_o far_o to_o varnish_v over_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v nothing_o of_o importance_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o a_o assertion_n hat_n the_o threat_n against_o apostasy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o real_o regenerate_v let_v their_o profession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v for_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_v their_o profession_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o their_o profession_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o leave_v their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o their_o wax_a worse_a and_o worse_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o regular_a conversation_n which_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o commination_n under_o consideration_n may_v principal_o belong_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o professor_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v term_v hypocrite_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n with_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o true_a believer_n from_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 9_o and_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o and_o 29._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o apostasy_n than_o what_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n mention_v i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o concernment_n of_o they_o therein_o whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a but_o about_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a contend_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o these_o threaten_n be_v the_o good_a of_o believer_n of_o which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o i_o much_o less_o doubt_n than_o i_o do_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n from_o psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o s_n it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n a_o place_n that_o i_o presume_v be_v hook_v in_o here_o violent_o for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o wrest_v it_o with_o a_o by_o interpretation_n because_o it_o look_v so_o hardly_o on_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v also_o his_o four_o assertion_n which_o he_o pursue_v at_o large_a or_o rather_o with_o many_o word_n be_v that_o these_o threaten_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n but_o only_o by_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v strong_o prove_v from_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o be_v
the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n but_o it_o be_v add_v far_a sect._n 14._o p._n 314._o the_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n due_o consider_v 61._o §_o 61._o which_o be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n as_o of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o former_a have_v need_n of_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o spur_n for_o quicken_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o argument_n or_o motive_n draw_v from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o as_o incitement_n from_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n say_v solomon_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o will_v be_v unruly_a without_o a_o rod_n ever_o and_o a_o non_fw-la shake_v over_o it_o nor_o shall_v god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a bountiful_a and_o effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o engage_v as_o well_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n within_o they_o as_o of_o love_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n keeper_n it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o who_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v say_v either_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o or_o his_o love_n perfect_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n yea_o true_a love_n until_o flesh_n be_v cast_v out_o preserve_v fear_n for_o its_o assistant_n and_o fellow_n helper_n the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o make_v love_n a_o wanton_a and_o entice_v she_o unto_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o protect_v her_o chastity_n of_o this_o last_o division_n of_o the_o 34._o section_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o confirmative_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n the_o other_o responsatory_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n whilst_o they_o continue_v here_o below_o but_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v principle_n act_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o one_o move_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o love_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o fleshly_a dark_a anti-evangelicall_a conceit_n that_o the_o principle_n in_o believer_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n &_o corruption_n needs_o incitement_n to_o obedience_n or_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v there_o unto_o as_o be_v affirm_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a than_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v look_v whatsoever_o influence_n flesh_n or_o corruption_n have_v into_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o that_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a corrupt_a render_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v slay_v destroy_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o disobedience_n in_o the_o abstract_n enmity_n to_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o obâ—y_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o that_o allusion_n bespeak_v it_o from_o prov._n 26._o 3._o that_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v unruly_a be_v not_o a_o rod_n shake_v over_o he_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o kill_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o mortify_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v have_v be_v former_o at_o large_a declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o cross_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o which_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fortify_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o engage_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v of_o no_o better_a a_o frame_n or_o constitution_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o our_o gracious_a father_n have_v make_v full_a large_a and_o more_o certain_a provision_n for_o our_o perseverance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v afford_v by_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o passion_n by_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n than_o the_o engage_v of_o those_o natural_a passion_n in_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o persuasion_n the_o love_n we_o intend_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fear_v contend_v about_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o press_v on_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o hope_v that_o bountiful_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o perseverance_n as_o shall_v effectual_o support_v and_o preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n his_o saint_n have_v many_o better_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n than_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n preach_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o man_n may_v be_v incite_v to_o obedience_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o many_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intendment_n three_o to_o a_o objection_n frame_v from_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 62._o §._o 62._o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a second_o that_o love_n cherish_v fear_n until_o the_o flesh_n be_v quite_o cast_v out_o three_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v love_n wanton_a and_o entice_v it_o to_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n but_o first_o though_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v yea_o it_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o it_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fear_v say_v he_o have_v torment_v and_o if_o our_o love_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o torment_n all_o our_o day_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o believe_v which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v himself_o willing_a to_o pursue_v heb_fw-mi 6._o 13._o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o love_n cherish_v the_o fear_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o say_v it_o cherish_v the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v be_v express_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v he_o to_o his_o face_n three_o what_o love_n in_o we_o be_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n can_v or_o may_v entice_v to_o follyâ—_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o create_v in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o uncleanness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o
believer_n sin_v only_o out_o of_o infirmity_n 37._o whether_o believer_n may_v sin_v our_o of_o malice_n and_o with_o deliberation_n 38._o of_o the_o stare_n of_o believer_n who_o upon_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v 39_o 40._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dismembr_v what_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v 41._o mr_n g._n thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n examine_v 42_o m._n g._n discourse_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v or_o may_v keep_v his_o member_n examine_v 43._o member_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v member_n of_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o consider_v 44._o of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o christ_n take_v member_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n give_v up_o none_o to_o he_o 46._o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n assert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n 47._o the_o repetition_n disprove_v 48._o m.g._n notion_n of_o regeneration_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o rebuke_v 49._o relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n indissoluble_a 50._o the_o far_a progress_n of_o lust_n for_o the_o production_n of_o sin_n it_o draw_v oft_o and_o entangle_v draw_v away_o what_o it_o be_v 51._o the_o distance_n between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v person_n in_o their_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o lust._n 52._o farther_o description_n of_o he_o who_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n former_o mention_v 53._o of_o lust_n entice_v 54._o how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v fall_v regenerate_v man_n to_o do_v sin_n rom._n 7._o what_o it_o intend_v 55._o lust_n conceive_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 56._o of_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v proceed_v therein_o 57_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o open_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n discover_v 58._o vindicated_n 59_o the_o word_n far_a open_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n universal_a inference_n from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 60._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o proposition_n consider_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v by_o commit_v of_o sin_n 61._o m._n g._n opposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n give_v reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 62._o m._n g._n reason_n against_o it_o propose_v and_o consider_v 63._o the_o far_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v on_o how_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v several_a kind_n of_o impossibility_n 64._o m._n g._n attempt_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n 65._o particular_o examine_v 66._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n consider_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 6â—_n of_o the_o abide_n of_o this_o seed_n 68_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n our_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n 69._o m._n g._n endeavour_v to_o evade_v that_o argument_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n remove_v 70._o farther_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v 71._o the_o close_a mr_n goodwin_n five_o argument_n for_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n 1._o §._o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o or_o possible_o may_v so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v sect._n 20._o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v and_o consequent_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o final_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o the_o present_a but_o the_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v and_o so_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o stand_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v or_o customary_o act_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v be_v clear_o prove_v from_o all_o such_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o of_o the_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o again_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o cod_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o nnrighteous_a shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o they_o who_o may_v possible_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o those_o specify_v adultery_n fornication_n idolatry_n may_v as_o possible_o perish_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n 2._o §._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o argument_n whatever_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o wear_v the_o best_a colour_n on_o its_o back_n and_o to_o have_v its_o face_n best_a paint_a viz._n with_o that_o plea_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o caution_n believer_n in_o their_o way_n and_o walking_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o watch_v against_o temptation_n i_o shall_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v concern_v the_o sin_n &_o fail_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o please_v to_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n who_o though_o he_o chasten_v and_o sore_o rebuke_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o their_o soul_n over_o unto_o death_n nor_o take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o forever_o now_o because_o the_o inside_n &_o strength_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v of_o equal_a burdensomenes_n unto_o god_n &_o therefore_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o a_o like_a reward_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o i_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n propose_v manifest_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o regenerate_v person_n and_o unregenerate_a in_o their_o sin_v and_o consequent_o also_o between_o their_o sin_n wherein_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o prove_v as_o may_v with_o a_o easy_a application_n remove_v all_o that_o be_v add_v in_o the_o far_o carry_v on_o and_o endeavour_v vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n a_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v in_o james._n 1._o 14._o 15._o 3._o §_o 3._o put_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o holy-ghost_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o pursue_v it_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n whereinto_o it_o fall_v all_o sin_n whatever_o be_v from_o temptation_n that_o which_o tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o tempt_v to_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o fountain_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o discover_v the_o principle_n proper_a criminal_a cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o adversative_a but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o faulty_a cause_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v principal_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n especial_o of_o god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v immediate_o before_o now_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v every_o man_n lust_n the_o general_a way_n and_o
conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o another_o far_o different_a relation_n viz._n of_o those_o harlot_n with_o who_o they_o will_v full_o commit_v sin_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o devil_n ans._n first_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o it_o at_o large_a hereafter_o &_o so_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v myself_o or_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n much_o less_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o frequent_v and_o ordinary_a it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n make_v his_o member_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o on_o that_o consideration_n and_o conclusion_n with_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n who_o person_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n persuade_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o here_o intimate_v that_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o proneness_n unto_o it_o within_z with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n but_o also_o eventual_o notwithstanding_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o other_o external_a prohibit_v cause_n may_v fall_v into_o all_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v dehort_v mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o nor_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v he_o do_v it_o second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n or_o no_o that_o none_o can_v fall_v into_o or_o be_v surprise_v with_o but_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thereby_o i_o know_v not_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v far_o argue_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v punctual_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v fall_v into_o or_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o without_o such_o a_o course_n they_o cease_v not_o according_a to_o m._n goodwin_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o become_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o then_o that_o intimate_v such_o a_o interchange_n in_o the_o least_o three_o for_o m._n goodwin_n criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hardly_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o for_o first_o if_o by_o take_v there_o be_v mean_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o they_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n express_v a_o time_n pass_v in_o that_o tendency_n and_o then_o make_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o first_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o m._n goodwin_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o cease_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o become_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o be_v join_v with_o a_o harlot_n and_o second_o destroy_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o the_o place_n from_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o way_n or_o practice_n as_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n because_o none_o shall_v so_o be_v make_v but_o those_o who_o have_v first_o crease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o assertion_n instead_o of_o a_o effectual_a persuasive_a shall_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o second_o 44._o §._o 44._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n to_o enforce_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o impose_v that_o sense_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o take_v nothing_o away_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o take_v nothing_o with_o they_o and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 6._o where_o his_o command_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o of_o math_n 4._o 6._o when_o the_o devil_n urge_v to_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v take_v he_o away_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o support_v he_o from_o hurt_n when_o jesus_n joh_n 11_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o upward_o no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v his_o hand_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev_n 10._o 5._o or_o the_o apostle_n their_o voice_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 24._o nor_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v away_o his_o yoke_n in_o that_o heavenly_a word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math_n 11._o 29._o so_o that_o here_o be_v little_a help_n leave_v to_o this_o sense_n impose_v on_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n &_o so_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o countenance_n give_v to_o that_o horrible_a interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o frequent_a thing_n what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n 45._o §._o 45._o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o reject_v such_o who_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a way_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n ans._n believer_n hold_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o any_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n mere_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a way_n as_o shall_v render_v they_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o that_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v that_o great_a argument_n call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o the_o comparison_n institute_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v admirable_a confess_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n see_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n to_o spoil_v his_o good_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n i_o say_v for_o he_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n by_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o intend_v and_o to_o take_v his_o own_o give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o bondage_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o have_v so_o overcome_v satan_n in_o they_o for_o they_o by_o they_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o loose_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o inheritance_n with_o his_o subject_n member_n brethren_n child_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o what_o fort_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o such_o a_o battery_n if_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o good_n then_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o to_o have_v his_o good_n spoil_v another_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n 46._o §._o 46._o
whereof_o he_o labour_v to_o deliver_v it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v assert_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v affirm_v all_o that_o fall_v away_o at_o any_o time_n irrecoverable_o to_o perish_v which_o howsoever_o he_o wave_v at_o present_a be_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v maintain_v than_o what_o he_o insi_v on_o but_o this_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n say_v he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a god_n and_o for_o man_n a_o bless_a and_o happy_a accommodation_n whether_o it_o be_v unworthy_a god_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v declare_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o afford_v unto_o man_n be_v a_o plain_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n imaginable_a will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v find_v so_o happy_a and_o bless_a unto_o they_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n have_v a_o charge_n be_v manage_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o give_a supportment_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o and_o under_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n have_v be_v regard_v in_o that_o charge_n have_v be_v consider_v doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n clear_o to_o evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n and_o import_n which_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worst_a that_o a_o man_n think_v he_o can_v do_v by_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o to_o sin_n himself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o desert_n of_o wrath_n he_o can_v no_o far_o injure_v his_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n tell_v this_o man_n now_o who_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o great_a fool_n the_o flesh_n which_o belong_v for_o bless_a accommodation_n to_o its_o self_n while_o it_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o second_o regeneration_n do_v you_o not_o encourage_v he_o to_o venture_v bold_o to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a desire_n have_v such_o a_o relief_n against_o the_o worst_a that_o his_o thought_n and_o fear_n can_v suggest_v to_o he_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n prove_v from_o heb._n 6._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v some_o to_o repentance_n wherefore_o some_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o in_o judas_n 12._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a therefore_o they_o may_v live_v twice_o spiritual_o the_o first_o proof_n seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v in_o m._n g._n judgement_n believer_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o more_o triumph_n in_o his_o endeavour_v confirmation_n of_o his_o thesis_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o therefore_o say_v m.g._n it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v of_o emphasis_n in_o the_o argument_n mention_v arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o that_o they_o fall_v total_o away_o this_o than_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o m._n goodwin_n plea_n from_o this_o place_n if_o true_a believer_n fall_v total_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o true_a believer_n fall_v total_o away_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o and_o by_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o renew_n again_o by_o repentance_n of_o the_o same_o person_n we_o grant_v that_o fall_v away_o be_v partial_a only_o which_o be_v incident_a unto_o true_a believer_n who_o when_o god_n heal_v their_o backslide_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o be_v renew_v also_o by_o repentance_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o change_n as_o unto_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o for_o a_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a fail_n so_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o our_o life_n judas_n say_v some_o be_v twice_o dead_a that_o be_v utter_o so_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n to_o aggravate_v their_o condition_n those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o nature_n they_o add_v a_o second_o death_n or_o rather_o seal_v up_o their_o soul_n under_o the_o power_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n therefore_o regeneration_n may_v be_v reiterated_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la much_o of_o the_o section_n that_o remain_v be_v take_v up_o in_o declare_v in_o many_o word_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v man_n total_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v when_o those_o who_o have_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v despise_v all_o this_o dis-faith_n themselves_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o love_n trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n kill_v their_o soul_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o spiritual_a life_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n of_o he_o and_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v any_o one_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o again_o upon_o their_o so_o do_v yet_o m._n goodwin_n affirm_v that_o for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v shall_v think_v so_o too_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n nor_o insist_v on_o this_o digression_n but_o that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v take_v advantage_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o regeneration_n to_o deliver_v some_o rare_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o deserve_v a_o little_a our_o far_a take_v notice_n of_o for_o which_o end_n doubtless_o he_o publish_v they_o to_o make_v way_n then_o for_o his_o intendment_n he_o inform_v we_o sect_n 29._o that_o regeneration_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o some_o generation_n or_o other_o it_o can_v import_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o natural_a all_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o point_n be_v orthodox_n who_o judge_v such_o a_o thing_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o must_v import_v a_o repetition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o road_n opinion_n that_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o reflection_n upon_o and_o unto_o the_o birth_n natural_a ans._n first_o that_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o reiteration_n of_o some_o generation_n be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v other_o signification_n in_o composition_n beside_o the_o intimate_v of_o a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o individual_o the_o same_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v seem_v rather_o to_o enforce_v such_o a_o interpretation_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o birth_n proper_o at_o all_o as_o philo_z de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o be_v only_o through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o woody_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v not_o import_v again_o after_o another_o rise_n before_o but_o a_o restauration_n from_o a_o lose_a state_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v math_n 19_o 28._o to_o
every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n continual_o and_o because_o they_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o perfection_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n thereof_o they_o will_v have_v their_o will_n dead_a to_o sin_n whole_o dead_a and_o have_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o of_o their_o spirit_n how_o oft_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o for_o other_o person_n they_o have_v true_o no_o such_o frame_n at_o all_o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o scripturall_a conviction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v not_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o deep_a you_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o more_o near_o you_o come_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v their_o very_a inward_a part_n be_v wickedness_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o this_o draw_v of_o by_o sin_n in_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o will._n their_o will_n lie_v against_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a thev_n will_v not_o as_o be_v show_v be_v so_o draw_v off_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v however_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o conscience_n awake_v and_o their_o affection_n correct_v and_o restrain_v their_o will_n be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o draw_v away_o there_o be_v strike_v out_o between_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o please_a object_n some_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o sin_n when_o lust_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o if_o a_o violent_a temptation_n fall_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v so_o befall_v may_v be_v carry_v or_o rather_o hurry_v out_o and_o surprise_v into_o no_o small_a advance_v towards_o the_o perpetration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o delight_n in_o the_o sin_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n in_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o saul_n lust_n stir_v in_o he_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o frame_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o saul_n presence_n stir_v up_o thought_n of_o selfe-security_n and_o advantage_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o recover_v himself_o then_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n draw_v away_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o but_o also_o of_o that_o whereunto_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o object_n present_v as_o suitable_a to_o lust_n be_v cast_v in_o though_o immediate_o reject_v this_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_n in_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v lament_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o fiery_a iron_n cast_v into_o water_n which_o make_v a_o sudden_a commotion_n or_o noise_n but_o yet_o be_v sudden_o quench_v it_o be_v that_o which_o regenerate_a man_n be_v &_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o which_o also_o keep_v they_o humble_v all_o their_o day_n there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o draw_v away_o than_o a_o single_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a amount_n to_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o soul_n consent_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o lust_n proceed_v in_o tempt_v be_v by_o entice_a the_o soul_n 53._o §_o 53._o &_o he_o who_o be_v so_o deal_v withallby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v entice_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o be_v only_o draw_v away_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v twice_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 2_o chapter_n once_o it_o be_v render_v to_o beguile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o allure_a v._o 18._o it_o come_v as_o be_v common_o know_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bait_n which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n because_o the_o end_n of_o a_o bait_n be_v to_o deceive_v &_o to_o catch_v by_o deceive_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o entice_v to_o allure_v to_o entangle_v as_o man_n do_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o bait_n that_o which_o by_o this_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n in_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o casuist_n term_v delectatio_fw-la morosa_fw-la a_o secret_a delight_n in_o the_o evil_a abide_v some_o space_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v unto_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v as_o the_o fish_n like_v the_o bait_n well_o enough_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hook_n the_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n be_v captive_v to_o like_v the_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o guilt_n it_o stick_v only_o at_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o mind_n never_o frame_v any_o intention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o evil_a wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o entangle_v or_o of_o commit_v that_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v yet_o the_o affection_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n &_o conform_v unto_o it_o by_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n delight_v in_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n a_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o provision_n be_v make_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o feed_v thereon_o but_o only_o delight_v itself_o with_o behold_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o also_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a believer_n 54._o §._o 54._o it_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o rom._n 7._o but_o yet_o with_o wide_a difference_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o person_n in_o their_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o beguilement_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o and_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v v._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v abstâ—ine_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o open_a commit_v of_o sin_n all_o his_o day_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o habitual_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o defile_v his_o soul_n with_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o sin_n he_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o state_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o take_v another_o person_n however_o heighten_v and_o wrought_v up_o by_o conviction_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o some_o affrightment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v as_o his_o leisure_n afford_v give_v his_o heart_n the_o swing_n in_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o what_o else_o please_v &_o suit_v his_o state_n condition_n temper_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o believer_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lead_v captive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o review_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o affection_n be_v by_o delight_n conform_v to_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sore_a trouble_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o of_o augustine_n mind_n de_fw-fr nup-concupis_a cap._n 8_o that_o it_o be_v this_o perpetrate_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7._o two_o thing_n persuade_v i_o hereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o before_o give_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o m._n g._n produce_v as_o his_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o stand_v in_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n sin_v not_o to_o death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v under_o that_o consideration_n wherewith_o it_o be_v educe_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o chap._n 5._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o much_o need_n to_o contend_v about_o this_o expression_n m._n g._n grant_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v ordinary_o &_o customary_o in_o any_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n sect_n 28._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v yet_o be_v easy_o evince_v he_o make_v no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o inconsistency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o grant_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n ordinary_o or_o customary_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o believer_n sin_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n add_v now_o hereunto_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n viz._n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o he_o &_o we_o have_v obtain_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o evince_v from_o this_o place_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o hold_v good_a to_o eternity_n be_v a_o act_n irrevocable_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o can_v sin_v ordinarl_o or_o customary_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_v alone_o as_o be_v suppose_v can_v eject_v the_o abide_a seed_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n next_o advance_v far_a with_o his_o design_n and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v 64._o §._o 64._o he_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n unto_o death_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n can_v &_o can_v be_v various_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o for_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o some_o regard_n impossible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o it_o always_o denote_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o variety_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o say_v paul_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_v 4._o 20._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o moral_o impossible_a there_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a cause_n as_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o impossible_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o yet_o absolute_o impossible_a there_o be_v more_o in_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a than_o a_o mere_a opposition_n to_o justice_n as_o we_o say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o tie_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v unto_o in_o a_o everlasting_a nonfuâ—urition_n there_o be_v also_o 2._o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o jerem._n 13._o 23._o %_o can_v the_o aethyopian_a change_n his_o skin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v mat._n 7._o 18._o %_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v of_o this_o impossibility_n in_o the_o can_v here_o mention_v they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o both_o these_o which_o one_o have_v not_o inept_o call_v ethico-physicall_a or_o morally-naturall_a partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o other_o it_o be_v moral_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v physical_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o can_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n or_o you_o can_v mat._n 12._o 34._o %_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n john_n 8._o 43._o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o speak_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a have_v no_o principle_n that_o shall_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o have_v no_o root_n that_o shall_v bear_v up_o unto_o fruit_n be_v evil_a tree_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o principle_n a_o root_n continual_o universal_o uninterrupted_o incline_n and_o dispose_v they_o a_o other_o way_n to_o act_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o impossibility_n here_o intimate_v the_o effect_n deny_v be_v moral_o impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o internal_a physical_a cause_n hinder_v of_o it_o however_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v various_o take_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v from_o adjacent_a circumstance_n evident_o restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n absolute_o reject_v the_o thing_n deny_v the_o gradation_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o he_o sin_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v sin_v rise_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o before_o express_v he_o sin_v not_o which_o absolute_o reject_v the_o gloss_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o can_v sin_v be_v no_o more_o but_o can_v sin_v easy_o and_o can_v sin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n &_o habitual_a opposition_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sin_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n adher_v unto_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o antipathy_n in_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n do_v restrain_v from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v at_o large_a rom._n 7_o so_o be_v it_o also_o flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o not_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v say_v this_o gloss_n though_o difficult_o now_o he_o that_o can_v sin_v difficult_o can_v sin_v can_v sin_n and_o can_v sin_v be_v flat_o contradictory_n he_o can_v then_o sin_v at_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v sin_v not_o can_v sin_v which_o last_o expression_n take_v in_o its_o only_a proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n denote_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n &_o plain_o confirm_v in_o direct_a term_n the_o position_n we_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o word_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o well_o 65._o §._o 65._o if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o thought_n from_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o intend_v
a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o many_o strong_a man_n fall_v down_o thrust_v through_o and_o be_v slay_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o immutability_n or_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o god_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o no_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o &_o keep_v they_o through_o his_o power_n no_o promise_n of_o not_o leave_v they_o or_o of_o give_v they_o such_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v nor_o leave_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o abide_n and_o a_o not-to-be_a destroy_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n have_v not_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o arise_v either_o way_n to_o their_o ruin_n that_o he_o intercede_v not_o for_o their_o preservation_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n that_o ever_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n have_v utter_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n from_o whence_o though_o perhaps_o some_o few_o have_v be_v recover_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o be_v the_o state_n in_o reference_n unto_o many_o in_o every_o generation_n only_o such_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a &_o desperate_a issue_n their_o apostasy_n will_v have_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o fall_v and_o what_o a_o eminent_a reward_n with_o what_o glory_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v that_o i_o say_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o promote_a their_o consolation_n and_o establish_v their_o peace_n be_v that_o which_o doubtless_o with_o undervalue_v thought_n of_o all_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v sometime_o of_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aequam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versare_fw-la diâ—_n quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la veleant_fw-la humori_fw-la selfe-confidence_n be_v hereby_o settle_a and_o fix_v with_o consideration_n &_o though_o m._n g._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n tell_v we_o that_o sundry_a godly_a and_o serious_o religious_a person_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n publish_v which_o he_o now_o assert_n with_o their_o wbole_n heart_n bless_a god_n for_o it_o yet_o true_o i_o can_v but_o question_v whether_o yea_o i_o must_v positive_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n receive_v consolation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n a_o lie_n exceed_o unsuit_v to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o effect_n any_o further_a than_o that_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o be_v apt_a to_o defile_v and_o cauterise_v the_o conscience_n so_o deceive_v it_o with_o sencelessenesse_n for_o peace_n perhaps_o some_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n hearer_n who_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n before_o in_o the_o attempt_n make_v for_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a brood_n of_o prelate_n and_o arminian_n among_o we_o upon_o his_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n help_v on_o by_o the_o venerable_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o transcendent_a part_n and_o ability_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n improve_n the_o itch_a after_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o many_o professor_n in_o this_o age_n have_v rejoice_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o bramble_n set_v up_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o all_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ensnare_v with_o any_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pernicious_a have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o profess_v they_o never_o find_v rest_n nor_o peace_n before_o yet_o i_o no_o way_n question_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v yet_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n rhetoric_n for_o a_o season_n will_v quick_o find_v a_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o that_o new_o enthrone_v doctrine_n prey_v upon_o and_o consume_v all_o their_o joy_n peace_n and_o consolation_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v a_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n &_o consumption_n of_o this_o bramble_n scratch_v error_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o eminent_a appearance_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n whereof_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_a and_o many_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o joy_n &_o consolation_n they_o have_v find_v &_o that_o upon_o spiritual_a demonstrative_a ground_n in_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n for_o many_o day_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o mr_n goodwin_n i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o no_o way_n question_n concern_v some_o few_o person_n by_o himself_o seduce_v into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n blessing_n god_n for_o the_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o person_n in_o their_o first_o intanglement_n in_o the_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n whatever_n shall_v sway_v we_o much_o to_o any_o good_a like_n of_o it_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n 3._o §._o 3._o into_o their_o consolation_n have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o evince_v when_o we_o manifest_v the_o support_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o conquest_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o trouble_n thereby_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v far_o to_o insist_v thereon_o it_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n indeed_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n consolation_n that_o which_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_o will_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v at_o large_a both_z as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o preservation_n the_o opposition_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o and_o by_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o have_v manifest_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o alive_a one_o moment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n without_o the_o contribution_n of_o supportment_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o usual_o deliver_v indeed_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o from_z and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o secret_o in_o and_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o truth_n have_v which_o in_o word_n they_o oppose_v all_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o proportion_v to_o that_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n tend_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o discourse_n grow_v under_o my_o hand_n beyond_o all_o thought_n or_o expectation_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o and_o hasten_v to_o a_o close_a i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o argument_n 4._o §._o 4._o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la whereby_o m._n goodwin_n suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n or_o to_o have_v manifest_v the_o good_a complexion_n as_o he_o phrase_n it_o of_o that_o nurse_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o nurse_n with_o breast_n of_o flint_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o iron_n have_v this_o cruel_a man_n provide_v for_o they_o a_o nurse_n who_o god_n will_v never_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n nor_o ever_o expose_v his_o child_n life_n to_o any_o such_o wolf_n or_o tiger_n as_o will_v certain_o starve_v they_o if_o not_o devour_v they_o rather_o a_o curse_a yea_o a_o accurse_a stepdame_n than_o a_o nurse_n who_o when_o the_o child_n ask_v for_o bread_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n and_o when_o they_o beg_v for_o fish_n give_v they_o a_o scorpion_n a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a hireling_n do_v
the_o jew_n peculiarly_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o peculiar_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o threaten_n give_v out_o upon_o a_o parallel_n account_v compedes_fw-la quas_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la ferat_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n and_o state_v of_o a_o particular_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n suit_v to_o a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o v._o 2_o 3._o what_o mean_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o use_v this_o proverb_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o proverb_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v descry_v and_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proverb_n itself_o under_o consideration_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n no_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v either_o understanding_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o choose_a secret_a one_o his_o saint_n true_a believer_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n in_o general_a appear_v far_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o provocation_n give_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o expression_n unto_o they_o the_o proverb_n that_o god_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o lip_n and_o mouth_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o these_o word_n be_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n use_v perhaps_o most_o by_o they_o in_o captivity_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n not_o concern_v the_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v that_o land_n to_o that_o people_n by_o promise_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o for_o many_o generation_n until_o at_o length_n for_o their_o wickedness_n '_o idolatry_n abomination_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a unto_o rabylon_n in_o that_o captivity_n the_o lord_n revenge_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o those_o of_o their_o forefather_n especial_o the_o abomination_n cruelty_n idolatry_n exercise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n take_v this_o season_n for_o his_o work_n of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o generation_n follow_v who_o also_o so_o far_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o to_o justify_v all_o god_n proceed_n against_o they_o be_v waste_v and_o remove_v from_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o consider_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o though_o upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n therein_o and_o how_o instead_o of_o a_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n therein_o there_o be_v now_o a_o small_a remnant_n in_o captivity_n the_o rest_n the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n in_o that_o land_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v as_o all_o other_o of_o their_o frame_n and_o principle_n prone_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o have_v hatch_v a_o proverb_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n promise_v to_o they_o exceed_o opprobrious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o say_n that_o be_v grow_v rise_v among_o they_o be_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n carry_v from_o it_o into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o way_n the_o impartiallity_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n recount_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n many_o of_o their_o sin_n whereof_o themselves_o with_o their_o father_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n upon_o they_o whereof_o they_o do_v complain_v confirm_v under_o many_o supposall_n of_o rise_v and_o fall_v that_o principle_n of_o rise_v and_o fall_v that_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v whether_o death_n or_o other_o banishment_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n whatever_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o general_a vengeance_n that_o overtake_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o place_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tenor_n of_o god_n intendment_n in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o wouder_v how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n can_v once_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o possibilty_a of_o fall_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o he_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v â—igh_a to_o himself_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o everlasting_a bond_n thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a condition_n that_o the_o lord_n here_o reveal_v his_o will_n about_o be_v only_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4._o this_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o principle_n &_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o the_o matter_n lay_v down_o v._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o line_n from_o but_o also_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o soul_n and_o person_n and_o not_o another_o when_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o all_o cause_v the_o just_a to_o die_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o soul_n that_o never_o sin_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o what_o solid_a ground_n a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o socinian_o triumph_v in_o the_o 4._o v._o against_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nolesse_v than_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o the_o 24_o 25._o against_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o god_n providentiall_a dispensation_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o respect_v the_o general_a dispensation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o 5._o the_o whole_a purport_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n righteous_a proceed_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n convice_v they_o of_o their_o own_o abomination_n confute_v the_o profane_a proverb_n inven_v and_o rear_v up_o in_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o righteousness_n beat_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o that_o people_n be_v perpetual_o puff_v up_o with_o all_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o his_o way_n towards_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o righteous_a in_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v make_v some_o